gospel_n and_o here_o for_o our_o direction_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n i_o mean_v of_o gildas_n who_o for_o antiquity_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v surname_v sapiens_fw-la and_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o eloquence_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o zealous_a and_o golden_a mouth_a gildas_n this_o brit._n gildas_n declare_v how_o these_o freeze_a land_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n receive_v the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o invisible_a sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n which_o point_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o certain_a sâ—imus_n knowledge_n now_o 1._o tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n phil._n 26._o if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v they_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n 8._o fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la i_o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o orthod._n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o soever_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o to_o display_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o you_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v profess_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o will_v embrace_v with_o you_o the_o roman_a faith_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la phil._n now_o 1._o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsi_v to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n ortho_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n cat_n capgrave_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o 25._o parson_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n relate_v that_o eluanus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o glastenbury_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wide_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v by_o joseph_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o your_o 4_o martyrologe_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n that_o lucius_n never_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christian_n reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o infamous_a person_n and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o afterward_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o some_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o among_o other_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n yea_o and_o that_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v they_o kind_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britain_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o foster_a and_o cherish_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n john_n supra_fw-la capgrave_n report_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la make_v eluanus_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o meduinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o profound_a divine_n and_o practise_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o perâ—to_fw-la historian_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a preacher_n who_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o christian_n famous_a for_o miracle_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o send_n phil._n peradventure_o some_o private_a christian_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o 2_o any_o induce_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n 4_o bede_n that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian._n orth._n in_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v the_o motion_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o have_v already_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v mean_n that_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v follow_v after_o which_o argue_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n 20_o serenaverant_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v clear_v his_o mind_n phil._n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v 3_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n near_o than_o rome_n ortho_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o flourish_v with_o store_n of_o excellent_a man_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o likely_a to_o furnish_v they_o second_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v spread_v their_o golden_a eagle_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o emperor_n hadrian_n as_o â—_o aelius_n spartianus_n report_v have_v make_v a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n long_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d capitolinus_n declare_v have_v make_v another_o to_o divide_v the_o roman_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o this_o wall_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o number_n king_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v who_o father_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n entertain_v friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o pâ—ide_v they_o 〈…〉_z tribute_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n king_n lucius_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v and_o may_v conceive_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v three_o it_o be_v not_o unlâ—â—elie_a that_o the_o ambassador_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n may_v be_v themselves_o christian_n and_o persuader_n of_o he_o both_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o preacher_n phil._n you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o face_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o britain_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o particular_a bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n only_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n only_o over_o his_o own_o province_n a_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o
election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v after_o which_o election_n orderly_o perform_v and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o please_v her_o highness_n to_o send_v her_o letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n to_o seven_o bishop_n six_z whereof_o be_v late_o return_v from_o exile_n who_o name_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o commission_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n chancery_n elizabeth_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la anth._n landavensi_fw-la will._n barlow_n quondam_a bath_n episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la cicestrensi_fw-la electo_fw-la joh._n scory_n quondam_a cicestrensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la herefordensi_fw-la electo_fw-la miloni_n coverdale_n quondam_a exoniensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la bedford_n joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la theâ—ford_n joh._n bale_n ossorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 4._o vestrum_fw-la eundem_fw-la math._n parkerum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la &_o metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n praedictae_fw-la sicut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la electum_fw-la electionemque_fw-la praedictam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la math._n parker_n in_o arch_n &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la consecrare_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la peragere_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la pastorali_fw-la efficio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statutorum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi parte_fw-la editorum_fw-la &_o provisorum_fw-la velitis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n daâ—_n 6_o decem._n anno_fw-la 2._o elizab_n that_o be_v that_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a matth_n parker_n elect_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o and_o provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o statute_n concur_v with_o the_o canon_n phil._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n according_o perform_v 7_o orth._n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v direct_v have_v reason_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n cheerful_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o all_o embrace_v and_o for_o which_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o have_v be_v in_o exile_n second_o how_o dare_v they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n 20._o henry_n 8._o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n after_o any_o such_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n shall_v refuse_v and_o not_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o such_o signification_n or_o presentation_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o phil._n this_o be_v some_o probability_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v master_n d._n sanders_n say_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o master_n d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o produce_v the_o consecration_n itself_o orthod._n then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n i_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n both_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o anno_fw-la 1559._o 10._o matt._n park_n cant._n cons._n 17._o decem._n by_o william_n barlow_n john_n scorie_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hodgeskins_n phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v 8_o justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o his_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o must_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n orthod._n two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n b._n barlow_n and_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n bishop_n barlow_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 41._o bale_n ab_fw-la erudito_fw-la ingenio_fw-la famam_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o a_o learned_a wit_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v prior_n of_o b_o bisham_n and_o from_o thence_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 179._o asaph_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v 23._o febr_n 1535._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 205._o david_n where_o he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n due_o discharge_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n even_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o i_o have_v buck_o already_o declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n he_o be_v also_o translate_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n promote_v to_o chichester_n and_o as_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o bucanan_n relate_v how_o king_n henry_n send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o scotland_n do_v give_v he_o his_o just_a episcopum_fw-la episcopal_a title_n now_o you_o tell_v we_o 10._o before_o out_o of_o sanders_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o see_v barlow_n be_v so_o famous_o and_o notorious_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n phil._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o suffragans_n you_o know_v how_o 502._o damasus_n speak_v against_o those_o titulary_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la orthod._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o first_o have_v no_o episcopal_a consecration_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o just_o for_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 17._o bellarmine_n the_o second_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o some_o country_n town_n for_o their_o see_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n as_o 12._o bellarmine_n confess_v respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n propriae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o suffragans_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n although_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o suffragans_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o 14._o therefore_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilsord_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftesbury_n molton_n marleborrow_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hul_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o see_v of_o bishop_n suffragans_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v suffragans_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v nominate_v the_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o the_o
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
within_o his_o own_o province_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o custom_n they_o commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n care_v neither_o for_o canon_n nor_o custom_n which_o make_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o patriarch_n over_o his_o own_o metropolitan_n but_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n five_o the_o nicen_n canon_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n make_v without_o 9_o examination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v 3._o boy_n priest_n and_o boy_n bishop_n and_o boy_z cardinals_z garden_n ferdinandus_n medici_n a_o florentine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o full_o thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o johannes_n medici_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o favour_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o florentine_n odettus_fw-la castilioneus_fw-la be_v cardinal_a at_o eleven_o year_n old_a yet_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n alphonsus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v cardinal_n at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o your_o own_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o general_a counsel_n decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o only_a oracle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o judge_n paramount_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n six_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v among_o priest_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o 16._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o under_o sylvester_n there_o be_v seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o rome_n yet_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o cardinal_n but_o be_v he_o cardinal_n or_o not_o cardinal_n the_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v his_o cardinal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n first_o above_o bishop_n then_o above_o archbishop_n last_o of_o all_o above_o patriarch_n seven_o the_o nicen_n 17._o canon_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v whosoever_o wheresoever_o whensoever_o not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o follow_v filthy_a lucre_n wherein_o how_o his_o holiness_n excel_v be_v plain_o plait_v out_o by_o claudius_n 1._o espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o out_o of_o a_o shameless_a book_n open_o sell_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chamber_n or_o chancery_n apostolic_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v before_o hand_n at_o what_o price_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o any_o villainy_n he_o shall_v commit_v be_v it_o adultery_n simony_n perjury_n incest_n or_o worse_o than_o incest_n wherefore_o philodox_n if_o paper_n can_v blush_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a so_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o come_v without_o money_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v money_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n find_v gâ—ace_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n can_v open_v saint_n peter_n lock_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o balance_n of_o gold_n as_o though_o poverty_n be_v the_o only_a irregularity_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o to_o want_v money_n so_o well_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n a_o 4._o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v either_o by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o sure_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a &_o solet_fw-la they_o make_v a_o ordination_n likewise_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o bishop_n pour_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o let_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o second_o 537._o council_n of_o arles_n let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o metropolitance_n without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v admonish_v by_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v consent_v so_o the_o six_o 617._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v within_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o for_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o by_o all_o mean_v three_o meeting_n together_o there_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o absent_a bishop_n consent_v thereto_o by_o write_v so_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 669._o brachar_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v especial_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v take_v and_o so_o afterward_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o nicen_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o three_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o sure_o three_o must_v be_v congregat_v so_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o any_o case_n require_v three_o orthod._n what_o if_o three_o present_a proceed_v to_o a_o consecration_n not_o 3_o expect_v at_o all_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a phil._n their_o consent_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n orth._n but_o the_o nicen_n canon_n not_o content_a with_o three_o present_a require_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o word_n yet_o sure_o let_v three_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o let_v they_o make_v a_o ordination_n wherefore_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o one_o branch_n as_o a_o point_n of_o congruity_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v the_o other_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n again_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v florente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o godly_a bishop_n but_o you_o urge_v they_o against_o a_o church_n late_o eclipse_v and_o new_o recover_v from_o darkness_n the_o world_n round_o about_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o answer_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o authority_n by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o the_o first_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v when_o bishop_n be_v scant_o require_v two_o or_o three_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppose_v to_o
confine_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o in_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ocean_n environ_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n encompass_v all_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n to_o who_o have_v frumentius_n recourse_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o india_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o little_a child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_a by_o he_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adesius_n be_v make_v his_o steward_n the_o other_o that_o be_v frumentius_n his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o his_o nonage_n the_o queen_n entreat_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o frumentius_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o this_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v their_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v adesius_n to_o tyre_n frumentius_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o go_v to_o athanaesius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o that_o barbarous_a place_n then_o athanasius_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n say_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v frumentius_n bp._n &_o send_v he_o into_o india_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o labour_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convet_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o 9_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o out_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o adesius_n himself_o the_o companion_n of_o frumentius_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o tyre_n and_o 15_o socrates_n 23._o theodoret_n and_o 23._o sozomen_n do_v all_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o ruffinus_n thus_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o convert_v india_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o very_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v challenge_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o his_o conveniency_n phil._n you_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o obligation_n to_o rome_n orthod._n we_o confess_v a_o singular_a blessing_n from_o thence_o derive_v unto_o us._n for_o eleâ—therâ—us_n send_v fugatius_n and_o danatianus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v damianus_n by_o who_o join_v with_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n christian_a religion_n be_v advance_v then_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n then_o the_o druid_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o their_o room_n christian_n preacher_n place_v then_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o many_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n thus_o idolatry_n be_v despoil_v of_o her_o prey_n and_o dagon_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o occid_n province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n another_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n now_o in_o other_o city_n they_o have_v their_o flamen_fw-la in_o â—_o these_o three_o noble_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o arch_n flamines_fw-la so_o there_o be_v 28._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o gultelmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la but_o a._n lelandus_n confute_v he_o first_o by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n second_o by_o geraldus_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la syluestri_n three_o by_o ptolomeus_n lucensis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o three_o protoflamine_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o archbishop_n concern_v their_o seat_n lelandus_n add_v london_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o york_n of_o the_o brigantes_n do_v undoubted_o shine_v with_o this_o dignity_n therefore_o where_o be_v the_o three_o seat_n where_o but_o in_o wales_n in_o which_o point_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n trithemius_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n hitherto_o lelandus_n now_o although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o 117._o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopricke_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v phil._n be_v not_o all_o these_o bishopricke_n erect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n when_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o 5._o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o send_v not_o one_o preacher_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n in_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o athanasius_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o religious_a cause_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o assist_v by_o learned_a preacher_n establish_v such_o government_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a yet_o make_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o give_v they_o instruction_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o likewise_o approve_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a devotion_n their_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o reject_v of_o austin_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n have_v a_o government_n within_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n a_o little_a world_n without_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o from_o 2._o arianisme_n 4._o and_o pelagianisme_n ortho_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o christian_a compassion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o bede_n that_o the_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n that_o rome_n do_v recover_v it_o we_o read_v not_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a meet_v in_o a_o 17._o synod_n and_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o who_o
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v 9_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 272._o for_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n hierom_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n now_o sure_o secular_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n himself_o which_o both_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v not_o obscure_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o the_o lord_n orthod._n as_o house_n and_o land_n dedicate_v to_o god_n remain_v his_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n become_v for_o ever_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o office_n the_o levite_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o both_o priest_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n to_o instruct_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v he_o this_o without_o authority_n he_o send_v 8._o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o delegate_n &_o 11._o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o this_o also_o without_o authority_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v 5._o hezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o â—5_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o he_o 21._o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o 25._o appoint_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o hezechias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o 30._o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n then_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a king_n 2._o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o and_o â—_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n why_o do_v 4_o josias_n command_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o baal_n for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o burn_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kedron_n and_o cause_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bethel_n if_o priest_n be_v exempt_v why_o do_v he_o 8._o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v jeeroboam_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v he_o 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o suffer_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n now_o from_o king_n let_v we_o come_v to_o nehemias_n the_o viceroy_n who_o relate_v how_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o great_a chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o tobias_n the_o ammonite_n add_v immediate_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o abomination_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 9_o cast_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o tobias_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o one_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n nehemias_n 28._o chase_v he_o away_o with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o priest_n if_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoin_v appoint_v command_v and_o punish_v but_o only_o have_v advise_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o one_o priest_n once_o plead_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plead_v their_o immunity_n when_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v 21._o zacharias_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o never_o mention_v any_o privilege_n when_o 18._o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n and_o above_o eighty_o priest_n which_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n abimelech_n declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o king_n 15._o servant_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v but_o fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o king_n may_v convent_n command_n reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n phil._n 272._o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o profane_a person_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a orthod._n who_o but_o a_o profane_a jesuite_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o other_o also_o the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o symmacus_n call_v theodoricus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n a_o holy_a prince_n whereupon_o â—85_n binius_fw-la write_v thus_o a_o arrian_n king_n be_v name_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a not_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o custom_n like_v as_o valerian_n and_o gratian_n ethnic_n emperor_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o in_o authority_n by_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o most_o noble_a hitherto_o
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaâ—â—_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o chestnut_n phil._n now_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o 5._o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o england_n o_o england_n england_n thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shine_v like_o a_o diamond_n of_o true_a lustre_n thy_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n burn_v like_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o sparkle_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a but_o now_o alas_o since_o caluinisme_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o lustre_n thy_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v there_o remain_v no_o sparkle_n of_o thy_o ancient_a love_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n orthod._n you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o their_o custom_n to_o lay_v odious_a imputation_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o own_o 48._o rich._n bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n 1._o cardinal_n allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n passim_fw-la william_n reinolds_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o turkish_a the_o book_n of_o sander_n and_o parson_n have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o slander_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v of_o poison_n to_o pass_v over_o harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o the_o latter_a brood_n be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o former_a one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeler_n which_o exclaim_v that_o the_o 1._o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a moreover_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a visible_a church_n but_o both_o these_o duty_n be_v religious_o perform_v in_o england_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n phil._n because_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 6._o without_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o 9_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v who_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o luciferiaâ—oâ—_n s_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o priest_n this_o do_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v that_o christ_n 12._o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a viâ—_n cardinal_n have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n behold_v say_v father_n 51._o hessius_fw-la till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o do_v 8._o luther_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o put_v it_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o this_o plain_a approve_a principle_n thus_o i_o dispute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n orthodox_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o our_o ministry_n phil._n not_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o your_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n 21._o ri._n bristol_n consider_v what_o church_n that_o be_v who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_o lay_v man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o therefore_o execute_v their_o pretend_a office_n without_o benefit_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o great_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a by_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o fond_a function_n of_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v again_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o place_n of_o layman_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nor_o look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o 5._o m_o harding_n in_o this_o your_o new_a church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o 299._o d._n sanders_n the_o new_a clergy_n in_o england_n be_v compose_v partly_o of_o our_o apostate_n partly_o of_o mere_o layman_n 7._o m._n houlet_n that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o cardinal_n allen_n with_o our_o learned_a divine_n at_o rheims_n all_o your_o new_a evangelist_n which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v 6._o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v ordination_n have_v invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n 31._o d._n kellison_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v make_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v child_n of_o those_o father_n they_o also_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n 975._o william_n reinolds_n there_o be_v no_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o drive_v upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o this_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n teach_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o final_o the_o catholic_a priest_n in_o their_o 1604._o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o your_o protestant_a minister_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n repute_v other_o then_o mere_o layman_n without_o order_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o english_a exile_v only_o but_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n say_v â—_o bellarmine_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
and_o substantial_a part_n of_o priesthood_n for_o your_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o absolution_n yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o you_o neither_o use_v auricular_a confession_n nor_o sufficient_a injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o have_v turn_v the_o true_a judicial_a absolution_n into_o a_o declaratory_a last_o of_o all_o your_o deacon_n be_v no_o deacon_n not_o only_o because_o your_o bishop_n 5_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o function_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n say_v deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o 13._o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n one_o priest_n one_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n therefore_o your_o pretend_a minister_n be_v mere_o lie_v man_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o every_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o your_o face_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o rabbin_n dare_v encounter_v we_o in_o a_o 2._o scholastical_a combat_n either_o private_o or_o rather_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o university_n or_o rather_o solemn_o in_o 4._o court_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v orthod._n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o boast_a book_n and_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o brag_n of_o bristol_n and_o of_o parson_n the_o great_a polypragmon_n but_o especial_o we_o 6_o can_v forget_v campian_n the_o glorious_a jesuite_n who_o come_v into_o england_n to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n like_o a_o worthy_a champion_n cast_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o brave_v both_o our_o university_n but_o the_o success_n of_o this_o proud_a popish_a challenger_n may_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o exclaim_v against_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o our_o ministry_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o concern_v bishop_n the_o second_o concern_v presbyter_n and_o the_o three_o concern_v deaccâ—s_n again_o in_o our_o bishop_n you_o disannul_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o first_o particular_a controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a of_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o a_o champion_n to_o accept_v your_o challenge_n our_o church_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v far_o better_a furnish_v and_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n be_v like_a to_o the_o 4._o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n revile_v wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n the_o garland_n be_v you_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o buckler_n before_o we_o begin_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o to_o this_o end_n you_o will_v compare_v reason_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o argument_n in_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o precious_a account_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o overbalance_n all_o popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n than_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o embrace_v these_o condition_n then_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n in_o order_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v and_o prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n he_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n orthodox_n wherein_o be_v they_o defective_a be_v they_o bear_v titularie_a bishop_n without_o any_o see_v or_o be_v they_o bishop_n without_o the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o function_n the_o first_o you_o can_v affirm_v because_o we_o consecrate_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 129_o chalcedon_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o or_o no_o witness_v your_o own_o famous_a 4._o panormitane_n nota_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la nullatenenses_n appellantur_fw-la i._o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n of_o utopia_n these_o pretend_v great_a title_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a humour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o mere_a mockery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thrasylaus_n mad_a man_n which_o when_o any_o 12_o ship_n arrive_v at_o athens_n cry_v out_o all_o be_v i_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o one_o penny_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o frantic_a crew_n be_v examine_v olaus_n magnus_n and_o blind_a robert_n archbishop_n in_o conceit_n the_o one_o style_v vpsalensis_fw-la the_o other_o armachanus_fw-la both_o send_v to_o the_o 17_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n so_o catal._n robert_n king_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o osney_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o athens_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o oxford_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o bishopric_n which_o yield_v he_o convenient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n of_o profit_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la one_o have_v well_o observe_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n anthony_n beck_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v 1305_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o have_v reap_v no_o better_a maintenance_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n then_o from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a title_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o 10_o b._n jewel_n have_v tell_v you_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v out_o four_o of_o his_o ordinary_a chaplain_n or_o other_o prelate_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o four_o patriarch_n the_o first_o for_o constantinople_n the_o second_o for_o alexandria_n the_o three_o for_o antioch_n the_o four_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o four_o at_o command_n in_o this_o pleasant_a fancy_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a bravery_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v himself_o sound_v out_o a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dinner_n in_o which_o imagination_n and_o jollity_n he_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n make_v paint_a patriarch_n fill_v their_o ambitious_a head_n with_o empty_a title_n like_v to_o great_a bladder_n blow_v full_a of_o wind_n such_o utopian_a bishop_n may_v just_o be_v call_v no_o
prosecute_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n every_o true_a bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_a by_o 3._o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o what_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o 3._o be_v require_v only_o to_o the_o well-being_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n a_o comely_a complement_n of_o singular_a conveniency_n no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n chap._n four_o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v collect_v and_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n saint_n peter_n scholar_n orth._n if_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o 84._o canon_n allow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabecs_n as_o also_o 2._o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v again_o it_o omit_v the_o son_n of_o sidrach_n wisdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o your_o church_n embrace_v for_o canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v probable_a say_v 20._o bellarmine_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n yea_o it_o be_v apocryphus_n and_o surreptitius_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 15._o binius_fw-la orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 65._o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v as_o 17._o binius_fw-la declare_v the_o paschall_n saturday_n phil._n i_o say_v with_o 15._o baronius_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n orth._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o pope_n romana_fw-la gelasius_n who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 70._o bishop_n sai_z libre_fw-la canonum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apocryphus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v expound_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o eos_n libros_fw-la vocat_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la aediti_fw-la ab_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la suspectis_fw-la gelasius_n call_v those_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o author_n as_o be_v either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v phil._n gelasius_n do_v not_o call_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o though_o all_o the_o canon_n therein_o contain_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n think_v propter_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vel_fw-la corruptos_fw-la vel_fw-la additos_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretâ—cis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o add_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v those_o two_o which_o you_o allege_v but_o the_o first_o 50._o contain_v nothing_o but_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n approve_v of_o ancient_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n velut_fw-la authentici_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a say_v 14._o binius_fw-la orth._n pope_n 134._o zephirine_n allow_v 70._o or_o at_o least_o 60._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v phil._n well_o enough_o for_o pope_n zephirine_n speak_v not_o of_o canon_n but_o of_o sentence_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o 60_o or_o 70._o sentence_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o 50._o canon_n as_o 134._o binius_fw-la affirm_v out_o of_o father_n 20._o turrian_n orthod._n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n expound_v these_o sentence_n to_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n zephirine_n the_o fifteen_o from_o peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v only_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n pope_n clem._n leo_n allow_v only_o fifty_o apostolorum_fw-la canon_n numerant_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 50._o capitulis_fw-la the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o apocryphal_a write_n except_v fifty_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v fifty_o 14_o canon_n ortho_n then_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n inhibit_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n what_o can_v you_o possible_o say_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o communicate_v concern_v which_o canonem_fw-la binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la divine_a sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la constitutum_fw-la iam_fw-la contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la est_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a but_o humane_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o allege_v for_o he_o bellarmine_n zuarez_n and_o turrian_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a acknowledgement_n that_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o you_o account_v apostolical_a and_o authentical_a may_v not_o withstand_v be_v abrogate_a but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o canon_n say_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v primus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 2_o ortho_n do_v the_o canon_n require_v two_o or_o three_o then_o ordination_n by_o two_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o by_o three_o phil._n not_o so_o for_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o assistant_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o cardinal_n 8._o bellarmine_n and_o father_n 4._o turrian_n orthod._n the_o canon_n say_v not_o two_o or_o three_o assistant_n but_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n neither_o have_v it_o this_o clause_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o pronounce_v simple_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 68_o pamelius_n who_o say_v that_o conseration_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportebat_fw-la i._o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o where_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr 493._o turrecremata_fw-la who_o urge_v this_o very_a canon_n against_o your_o position_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o three_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o you_o 3_o will_v believe_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n a_o book_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o once_o name_v but_o only_o that_o your_o chief_a champion_n do_v so_o 3_o common_o allege_v it_o wherefore_o as_o saint_n 28_o paul_n cite_v a_o poet_n against_o the_o athenian_n so_o let_v i_o cite_v this_o book_n against_o you_o which_o so_o high_o esteem_v it_o 27._o i_o simon_n of_o chanany_n appoint_v by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n let_v both_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v depose_v but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v compel_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o because_o many_o can_v be_v present_a for_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n let_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v produce_v if_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o credit_n than_o you_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o allow_v consecration_n by_o one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n but_o that_o one_o must_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o many_o orthod._n the_o commission_n be_v only_o for_o concord_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o ea_fw-la absent_a can_v impose_v hand_n nor_o give_v the_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v though_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
a_o taste_n begin_v from_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1533._o thom._n 5._o cran._n cons._n arch._n of_o cant._n 30._o mart._n by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n anno_fw-la 1534._o rowland_n 156_o lee_n cons._n b._n of_o lichfield_n 19_o april_n by_o thom_n cant._n john_n lincoln_n christ._n sidon_n anno_fw-la 1535._o george_n browne_n cons._n arch._n dublin_n 19_o mart._n by_o thom._n cant._n 186._o john_n roff._n nich_n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1536._o rob._n 197._o warton_n cons_n b._n of_o assaph_n 20._o jul._n by_o tho._n cant._n joh._n bangor_n will._n norwic._n an._n 1537._o rob._n 200._o holgate_n cons_n b._n of_o landaff_n 25._o mart._n by_o joh._n roffen_n nich._n sarum_n joh._n bangor_n an._n 1537._o henr._n 215._o holbeck_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 24._o mart._n by_o john_n roff._n hug._n wigorn._n rob._n assaph_n an._n 1538._o will._n 214._o finch_n cons_n suf._n of_o taunton_n 7._o april_n by_o john_n roff._n robert_n assaph_n will._n colch_a an._n 1540_o tho._n 261._o thurlby_n cons_n b._n of_o westm._n 9_o decemb._n by_o edm._n lond._n nich._n roff._n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1541._o joh._n 271._o wakeman_n cons_n b._n of_o glouc_a 25._o sept._n by_o thom._n cant._n edm._n land_n tho._n westmonast_n an._n 1541._o arth._n 278._o buckley_n cons_n b._n of_o bangor_n 19_o febr._n by_o joh._n sarum_n will._n menevensis_n joh._n glocest._n an._n 1542._o paul_n 285._o bush_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 25._o jun._n by_o nich._n roff._n thom._n westmon_n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1545._o ant._n 310._o kitchen_n cons_n b._n of_o lan._n 3._o mat._n 37._o h._n 8._o by_o thom._n westm._n thom._n sidon_n suffrag_v salop._n now_o from_o the_o consecrator_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 3_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o approve_v and_o urge_v be_v alter_v in_o king_n henrtes_n time_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n for_o it_o be_v 20._o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o thing_n essential_a doct._n 297._o sanders_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n h._n 8_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o 205._o primo_fw-la loco_fw-la sancierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la anglicani_n ritu_fw-la ferè_fw-la catholico_n excepta_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la obnegabant_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la forma_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praescripta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la rege_fw-la adid_v accepta_fw-la that_o be_v first_o they_o decree_v speak_v of_o k._n edward_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ordain_v even_o unto_o that_o time_n almost_o after_o the_o catholic_a rite_n except_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o all_o dent_a hereafter_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o after_o a_o other_o form_n by_o they_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n but_o the_o 2._o statute_n of_o q._n mary_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o shall_v be_v use_v and_o frequent_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n form_n or_o degree_n now_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v persuade_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o holy_a order_n be_v minister_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o all_o good_a catholic_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v observe_v therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n orthod._n if_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o canonical_a consecrator_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o must_v needs_o judge_v their_o consecration_n effectual_a and_o they_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n our_o church_n in_o q_n mary_n time_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o most_o of_o her_o old_a bishop_n be_v make_v 209._o in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o new_a even_a cardinal_n poole_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o approve_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o name_n b._n bonner_n and_o b._n thurlby_n to_o who_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n in_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n orthod._n then_o if_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o bishop_n from_o any_o three_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n before_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o after_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v so_o orthod._n or_o else_o bonner_n and_o his_o coequal_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v eternal_o be_v cancel_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o of_o k._n henry_n time_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v gold_n or_o lead_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o phil._n the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n we_o take_v for_o no_o bishop_n orthod._n no_o but_o you_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n the_o first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o make_v bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o you_o find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o you_o have_v confess_v already_o to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v those_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n concern_v who_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o no_o phil._n yes_o father_n parson_n grant_v it_o say_v 20â—_n ridley_n study_v at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v make_v priest_n travail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o paris_n and_o return_v again_o become_v king_n henty_n chaplain_n likewise_o john_n hooper_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 3â—5_n fox_n his_o relation_n of_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o robert_n ferrar_n priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n 336._o thus_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o father_n parson_n speak_v of_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o number_n be_v hooper_n and_o ferrar_n say_v among_o fox_n his_o 340._o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o eremitical_a nor_o monastical_a life_n noâ—_n solitude_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o woman_n nor_o any_o one_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o uâ—rginitie_n in_o any_o seâ—e_n nor_o any_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v examine_v for_o beside_o cranmer_n other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v burn_v orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o father_n latimer_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o bonner_n be_v though_o he_o have_v now_o relinguish_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o still_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o present_a point_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemuis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i._o at_o the_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cheynie_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v then_o both_o approve_v the_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o commend_v 4â—_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o europe_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o true_o except_v their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o they_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a erasmus_n invite_v into_o england_n by_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o 306._o only_a england_n have_v learned_a bishop_n moreover_o most_o of_o these_o learned_a bishop_n do_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o pauls-crosse_n defend_v the_o king_n title_n and_o 〈…〉_z sundry_a of_o they_o by_o their_o publish_a write_n maintain_v the_o same_o the_o self-same_a oath_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n phil._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o their_o inconstancy_n can_v abolish_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n and_o though_o they_o recall_v their_o opinion_n yet_o they_o never_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o former_a judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n verity_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n title_n do_v stand_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n phil._n these_o be_v bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n only_o but_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n elsewhere_o that_o do_v approve_v this_o title_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n that_o do_v practice_v challenge_v or_o accept_v it_o orthod._n look_v into_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n look_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a emperor_n â—_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o charles_n and_o 2._o lodowick_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o oath_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o pack_v of_o dioscorus_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o behold_v most_o christian_a and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v supplication_n unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o make_v this_o supplication_n pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n to_o who_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o what_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v command_v not_o entreat_v but_o command_n so_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o royal_a authority_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o their_o former_a state_n what_o thing_n mean_v he_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n for_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 43._o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o faith_n can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n preach_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v fresh_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a nicene_n council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n be_v remove_v here_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o disannul_v those_o who_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v general_n counsel_n that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n which_o the_o emperor_n martian_a practise_v enter_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o 4._o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v conclude_v pope_n 59_o leo_n write_v thus_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n i_o have_v willing_o give_v my_o consent_a sentence_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v and_o he_o cheerful_o do_v so_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v practice_v this_o supremacy_n so_o the_o emperor_n 4._o 880._o basill_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o surius_n 349._o in_o exordio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ita_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la basilius_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o benignissima_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la universalis_fw-la navis_fw-la commisisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o benign_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o universal_a ship_n be_v mean_v civil_a administration_n not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o surius_n have_v well_o observe_v ortho_n 〈…〉_z binius_fw-la relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v how_o the_o emperor_n epainagnosticum_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n divina_fw-la clementique_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la nâ—uis_fw-la vobis_fw-la committente_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o gracius_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o you_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n phil._n to_o who_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n commit_v vobis_fw-la to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n orth._n indeed_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
declare_v that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a be_v do_v as_o precise_o in_o her_o majesty_n time_n as_o ever_o before_o three_o they_o confirm_v again_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n thereunto_o annex_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o then_o have_v be_v or_o afterward_o shall_v be_v make_v order_v or_o consecrate_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n herein_o prescribe_v be_v by_o authority_n thereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v order_v and_o consecrate_a any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a bishop_n by_o lawful_a consecration_n that_o honourable_a court_n do_v declare_v and_o enact_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o all_o this_o when_o they_o can_v infringe_v their_o consecration_n for_o a_o poor_a revenge_n they_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n and_o our_o bishop_n parliament_n bishop_n phil._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o matter_n seem_v to_o depend_v of_o your_o parliament_n let_v we_o not_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o call_v it_o parliament_n relgion_n parliament_n gospel_n parliament_n faith_n orthod._n it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o you_o say_v not_o a_o parliament_n god_n and_o a_o parliament_n christ._n may_v not_o we_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n you_o have_v a_o parliament_n mass_n and_o a_o parliament_n pope_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o q._n mary_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o canon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o q._n elizabeth_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n because_o they_o expel_v the_o pope_n advance_v true_a religion_n and_o defend_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n thereof_o neither_o against_o the_o person_n only_o but_o against_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o banner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o display_v a_o french_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n say_v oppend_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o protestant_n part_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o that_o fact_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o example_n of_o like_a cruelty_n but_o the_o english_a powder-plot_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o french_a massacre_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n this_o can_v be_v patternd_a or_o parallel_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendencie_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o black_a convocation_n in_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o have_v conclude_v such_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o acheronticall_a device_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o strange_o reveal_v it_o as_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n have_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n do_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n do_v eat_v they_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o religion_n yet_o believe_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n defend_v our_o prince_n and_o state_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o very_a house_n wherein_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v advance_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n all_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n still_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o thy_o servant_n jacob_n rejoice_v phil._n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o bishop_n produce_v their_o consecration_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o be_v consecrate_a begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v with_o matthew_n parker_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n you_o learn_v this_o disdainful_a speech_n of_o 1567._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o dedicate_v his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o this_o unreverend_a manner_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doct._n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o right_n worshipful_a and_o right_a scornful_a title_n he_o do_v not_o style_v he_o archbishop_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n as_o though_o our_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o he_o phil._n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a i_o have_v read_v that_o maximus_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o naz._n minstrel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o tavern_n for_o doct_v 31._o kellison_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheap_a a_o fit_a church_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o orthod._n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n do_v call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n a_o fit_a sanctuary_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o tale_n or_o fable_n as_o you_o be_v but_o a_o story_n chronicle_v by_o 6._o luitprandus_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a historian_n notwithstanding_o that_o 963._o baronius_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o writer_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o luitprandus_n ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o fly_a report_n as_o kellison_n and_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n john_n bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o john_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o do_v testify_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la illum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinasse_n in_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulo_fw-la i._n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n of_o horse_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o kellison_n hear_v this_o credible_o report_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o spread_v false_a report_n against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o in_o england_n have_v 152._o wrap_v some_o papist_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n that_o we_o enclose_v dormouse_n in_o bason_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o eat_v out_o their_o bowel_n that_o we_o bind_v they_o to_o manger_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o hay_n like_o horse_n these_o be_v shine_v lie_n fit_a carbuncle_n for_o the_o pope_n mitre_n neither_o do_v they_o report_v they_o only_o but_o print_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n 13._o privilege_n they_o need_v a_o privilege_n which_o tell_v such_o glorious_a lie_n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n though_o it_o go_v currant_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v blaze_v for_o a_o truth_n through_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o your_o rank_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o record_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o capella_n infra_fw-la manerium_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr lambhith_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o his_o manor_n of_o lambhith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n and_o religion_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n for_o man_n that_o make_v such_o great_a ostentation_n of_o sincerity_n and_o gravity_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o your_o proceed_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v but_o a_o 8._o venial_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v kind_a office_n rather_o be_v perform_v
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
both_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n call_v general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o word_n in_o these_o key_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v and_o give_v unto_o peter_n orthod._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 1â—_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o peter_n 16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o peter_n alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o peter_n before_o this_o time_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o terpret_v the_o place_n austin_n 〈…〉_z peter_n receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d jerome_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n origen_n 1._o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a to_o all_o hilary_n 6._o they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o consent_n of_o father_n shall_v over_o balance_v dicitur_fw-la your_o opinion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o return_v campian_n flourish_v upon_o you_o 5._o patres_fw-la admiseris_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la excluseris_fw-la nullus_fw-la es_fw-la if_o you_o admit_v the_o father_n you_o be_v catch_v if_o you_o exclude_v they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n indeed_o my_o master_n you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o common_o forsake_v they_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n and_o compass_n whereby_o you_o sail_v phil._n we_o confess_v that_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v 3_o they_o to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n so_o all_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o peter_n ortho_n let_v 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o who_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o exposition_n he_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n theophylact_n cyrill_n and_o cyprian_n by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o add_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la intelligi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la etiam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o mathias_n be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o they_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n be_v present_o account_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v manifest_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thence_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o again_o 6_o to_o i_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o confer_v nothing_o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o paul_n excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a second_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n three_o because_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v quarto_fw-la the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ._n phil._n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 4_o orth._n whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o perform_v but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n phil._n do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ortho_n though_o these_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o to_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 62._o father_n say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n uâ—râ—â—_n bellarmine_n say_v thus_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v be_v this_o that_o first_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o authority_n or_o a_o power_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n and_o then_o the_o action_n or_o office_n be_v explain_v by_o these_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v so_o that_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o to_o bind_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o action_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lose_v and_o bind_v not_o by_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o hinder_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 5._o cardinal_n caietan_n think_v that_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v orthod._n bellarmine_n think_v this_o more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n because_o there_o be_v no_o key_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o supra_fw-la caietan_n confess_v and_o bellarmine_n prove_v before_o both_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n phil._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v
deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a unto_o satan_n by_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 118._o hilary_n 1._o hierome_n and_o 5._o anselmus_n follow_v by_o 16._o bellarmine_n â—_o baronius_n and_o other_o both_o of_o your_o side_n and_o we_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v bodily_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v i_o 3._o very_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o my_o spirit_n so_o your_o visible_a head_n have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n in_o this_o action_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v neither_o subordination_n to_o he_o nor_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o 19_o receive_v accusation_n 3_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o argue_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n divine_a but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v 12._o fountain_n all_o equal_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o fountain_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n by_o law_n divine_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n orthod._n be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n can_v there_o be_v succession_n in_o the_o apostleship_n phil._n doctor_n 7._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n orth._n why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o apostolic_a 4._o title_n his_o see_v apostolic_a his_o legate_n apostolic_a his_o pardon_n apostolic_a his_o seal_n apostolic_a his_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a yea_o his_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n cause_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o apostleship_n weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o bishop_n must_v visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o 11._o certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n and_o of_o alexandria_n late_a the_o pope_n have_v a_o title_n give_v of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v and_o approve_v by_o 6._o baronius_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v such_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o he_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o successor_n phil._n supâ—_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orthod._n if_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o right_n but_o have_v not_o other_o apostle_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n phil._n no_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v ibidem_fw-la extraordinary_a his_o ordinary_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o die_v with_o their_o person_n his_o perpetual_a and_o live_v with_o his_o successor_n orthod._n this_o you_o say_v oft_o but_o prove_v never_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n ordinary_a they_o have_v 4._o extraordinary_a prerogative_n immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n himself_o unlimited_a commission_n over_o all_o nation_n infallible_a direction_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n but_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n other_o thing_n they_o have_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o every_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o they_o ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o rest_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v peter_n phil._n yes_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ortho_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n in_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n &_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v christ_n give_v as_o ample_a commission_n in_o as_o ample_a word_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v feign_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n by_o what_o law_n shall_v the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o it_o phil._n the_o 〈…〉_z succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n divine_a orthod._n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o or_o when_o if_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n personal_o in_o peter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v local_a this_o certain_o can_v be_v christ_n institution_n because_o he_o name_v no_o place_n phil._n it_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o peter_n power_n never_o to_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v orthod._n then_o you_o make_v it_o local_a by_o peter_n choice_n and_o not_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v local_a be_v it_o tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n so_o man_n say_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n will_v you_o deny_v a_o history_n so_o famous_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n orth._n not_o i_o but_o now_o you_o ground_n upon_o humane_a history_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n it_o bellâ—bid_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v continue_v at_o antioch_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o because_o he_o translate_v his_o chair_n fix_v it_o at_o rome_n &_o there_o die_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o orth._n if_o the_o succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fix_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o pope_n which_o keep_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a phil._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o command_v that_o peter_n quâ—nui_fw-la shall_v so_o fix_v his_o seat_n
at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o ort._n this_o be_v your_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a phil._n bâ—â—â—â—bid_v pope_n marcellus_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n iubente_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o lord_n so_o command_v orth._n this_o be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o your_o succession_n so_o your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n who_o confine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v his_o patriarchical_a power_n unto_o 〈…〉_z custom_n &_o not_o to_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z second_o and_o four_o general_a counsel_n who_o ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n interpret_v the_o second_o and_o affirm_v it_o themselves_o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150._o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuêre_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la regina_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n do_v right_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n then_o reign_v and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n movedâ—y_v the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n of_o city_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a no_o otherwise_o than_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n after_o it_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o monarchical_a because_o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o patriarchicall_a which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n fact_n nor_o to_o the_o succession_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o that_o it_o be_v imperial_a therefore_o as_o 180_o binius_fw-la confess_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v by_o law_n humane_a and_o not_o divine_a phil._n 451._o baronius_n 22_o bellarmine_n and_o supra_fw-la binius_fw-la do_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo._n ortho_n 136._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a open_o in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la relegi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la i._o i_o have_v subscribe_v willing_o because_o i_o read_v over_o even_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o embrace_v it_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o yet_o i_o refer_v this_o point_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o speak_v upright_o what_o they_o think_v and_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a general_a counsel_n than_o one_o man_n with_o a_o few_o flatter_a favourite_n speak_v partial_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o ibid._n anatolius_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v it_o secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n after_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v this_o matter_n 134_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o who_o refuse_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o command_v the_o holy_a council_n then_o present_a to_o look_v into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v according_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v the_o judge_n to_o depart_v yet_o the_o council_n proceed_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v have_v stay_v if_o it_o have_v please_v themselves_o moreover_o the_o decree_n ibid._n be_v read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n open_o in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o judge_n who_o 137_o ratify_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v and_o redouble_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a phil._n the_o pope_n ibid._n legate_n interpose_v a_o contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v debase_v orthod._n the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o relent_v but_o conclude_v the_o whole_a business_n thus_o ibid._n tota_n synodus_fw-la approbavit_fw-la i._o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approvedit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n phil._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n of_o law_n divine_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v either_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o express_o or_o by_o his_o permission_n or_o connivencie_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n to_o examine_v these_o point_n in_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v three_o variety_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o by_o lot_n the_o second_o by_o voice_n the_o three_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 26._o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o 5._o deacon_n by_o voice_n 14._o timothy_n and_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o as_o 5._o chrysostome_n say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n be_v show_v by_o prophecy_n when_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v 1._o theodoret_n thou_o have_v not_o thy_o call_n from_o man_n but_o thou_o receive_v that_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o oecumenius_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n be_v choose_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n seem_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n remain_v now_o of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o only_a example_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n phil._n to_o the_o clergy_n i_o grant_v by_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 289._o laodicea_n election_n of_o b._n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n orth._n the_o council_n in_o that_o place_n name_v priest_n not_o bishop_n and_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n you_o comprehend_v bishop_n yet_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o provincial_a can_v not_o impose_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicen_n council_n assemble_v as_o baronius_n think_v six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o
laodicea_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n 9_o if_o peradventure_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a phil._n i_o answer_v with_o detegere_fw-la pamelius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v or_o reject_v because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o severo_fw-la lampridius_n report_v when_o he_o will_v send_v any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v orthod._n be_v their_o testimony_n only_o require_v and_o not_o their_o consent_n why_o then_o say_v leo_n 89._o teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v obtain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o consent_n of_o order_n and_o people_n phil._n it_o margina_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o ordination_n 2_o and_o another_o if_o their_o proper_a suffrage_n orthod._n but_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v 4._o omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o 68_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_a bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 110._o epistle_n in_o grecce_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o isidor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la at_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87._o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_z by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o saint_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n then_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n behold_v how_o pamelius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o interpret_v the_o people_n election_n in_o cyprian_a as_o though_o they_o elect_v only_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a interpretation_n be_v now_o force_v to_o confess_v o_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o elect_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o anacletus_fw-la to_o damasus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 103._o to_o the_o year_n 307._o be_v so_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o learned_a 313._o bishop_n presentia_fw-la plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n includit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la excludit_fw-la suffragium_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_a include_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o exclude_v not_o a_o suffrage_n of_o their_o person_n phil._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o suffrage_n the_o former_a of_o 136._o petition_n consent_n or_o testimony_n the_o latter_a of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o ortho_n if_o one_o make_v petition_n give_v consent_n or_o testimony_n be_v this_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o delude_a distinction_n phil._n it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n who_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 22._o not_o a_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n not_o the_o suffrage_n of_o true_a clergy_n man_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n where_o you_o see_v that_o suffrage_n be_v ascribe_v to_o clergy_n man_n and_o only_o desire_v or_o petition_n to_o the_o people_n orthod._n in_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o sylvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 299._o sâ—_n vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la concurrerint_fw-la if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n concur_v where_o you_o see_v that_o desire_n or_o request_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n moreover_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n phil._n the_o clergy_n give_v suffrage_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o do_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v whosoever_o the_o people_n require_v orthod._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n compel_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pope_n leo_n command_v 5._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la petentiâ—us_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la that_o no_o b._n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o require_v it_o phil._n pamelius_n say_v 68_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffrage_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o 3._o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o election_n which_o use_v to_o be_v by_o subscription_n orthod._n in_o the_o day_n of_o 26._o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o a_o bishopric_n be_v void_a he_o use_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v make_v a_o 27._o solemn_a decree_n strengthen_v with_o subscription_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o the_o consecrator_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o word_n the_o subscription_n of_o all_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o electour_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v then_o choose_v with_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o suffrage_n of_o subscription_n phil._n true_a but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n orth._n what_o permission_n have_v s._n aust._n from_o the_o pope_n in_o elect_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n when_o he_o 1â—9_n desire_v the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o can_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o people_n cry_v fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la 25._o time_n or_o the_o people_n &_o roman_a army_n which_o subscribe_v
of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n the_o 52._o authority_n of_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o first_o of_o all_o very_o only_a in_o schism_n to_o pacify_v uproar_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v by_o valentintan_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n by_o honorius_n between_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o by_o king_n theodoricke_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n afterwards_o emperor_n intermedle_v even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o prevent_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v uproar_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o pass_n that_o bishop_n elect_v dare_v not_o receive_v consecration_n without_o their_o assent_n orthod._n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o the_o second_o year_n of_o pope_n melchtades_n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n silvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n who_o election_n constantine_n dwell_v far_o of_o permit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o what_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o athanasius_n 20._o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o exclude_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o who_o by_o my_o commandment_n shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o give_v thy_o place_n to_o another_o after_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n anno_fw-la 352_o constantius_n be_v sole_a emperor_n who_o though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o this_o election_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o he_o interpose_v himself_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o east_n for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v slay_v hermogenes_n the_o captain_n in_o defence_n of_o proclus_n he_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o defer_v say_v â—0_n socrates_n to_o pronounce_v macedonius_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n in_o that_o church_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o afterward_o understand_v that_o paulus_n be_v place_v again_o he_o send_v one_o philip_n to_o cast_v out_o paulus_n and_o to_o place_n macedonius_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o both_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n interpose_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o have_v not_o valentinian_n do_v the_o like_a 27._o damasus_n can_v hardly_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n because_o the_o contrary_a faction_n be_v so_o strong_a after_o damasus_n who_o continue_v under_o five_o emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n 2._o gratian_n valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o theodosius_n succeed_v siricius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o being_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o theodosius_n who_o election_n be_v 6._o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pinianus_n extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v by_o baronius_n phil._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n till_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n for_o then_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o there_o grow_v a_o custom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a election_n shall_v present_o be_v make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o elect_a might_n not_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v the_o election_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o pope_n elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a now_o if_o this_o grow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o right_n original_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n ortho_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n shall_v not_o only_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n as_o ibid._n onuphrius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n lest_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n may_v revolt_v from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o pay_n of_o money_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o election_n be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o siluerius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o vigilius_n siluerius_n say_v he_o bear_v in_o campania_n have_v for_o his_o father_n hormisda_n a_o bishop_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la interueniret_fw-la whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o emperor_n be_v interpose_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a ordinary_a and_o usual_a matter_n yea_o and_o justinian_n take_v it_o so_o heinous_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_z platina_n declare_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v belisarius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o vigilius_n so_o it_o remain_v long_o after_o phil._n indeed_o this_o 6_o tyranny_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n 2_o constantine_n 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n send_v a_o sanction_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o present_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o expect_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n orthod._n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n 〈…〉_z if_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v mere_a tyranny_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v clear_a liberty_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n be_v 21._o pope_n of_o thereabouts_o all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n except_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o who_o platina_n report_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a accident_n that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d iniussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n command_n whereof_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v any_o man_n because_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n than_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o approve_v it_o wherefore_o gregory_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n afterwards_o when_o gregory_n himself_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o 1._o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o other_o write_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o moreover_o platina_n have_v say_v that_o seâ—erinus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o isaatius_fw-la the_o exarch_n give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v count_v vain_a unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarehe_n have_v confirm_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v continue_v till_o benedict_n the_o 2._o but_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v constantine_n do_v not_o absolute_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n but_o join_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o his_o son_n justinian_n the_o young_a who_o present_o
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâ—cta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâ—cus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v their_o pope_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n but_o only_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o signify_v his_o promotion_n and_o to_o make_v love_n and_o peace_n between_o they_o orthod._n indeed_o 1._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n meaning_n anastasius_n write_v that_o lodowick_n give_v free_a power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n to_o pope_n pascall_n whereas_o before_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v consult_v withal_o about_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o than_o the_o emperor_n have_v it_o and_o if_o anastasius_n say_v so_o than_o he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o if_o lodowick_n do_v resign_v it_o sure_o his_o son_n lotharius_n do_v resume_v 5_o it_o in_o who_o time_n three_o pope_n be_v create_v sergius_n the_o 2._o leo_fw-la the_o 4_o and_o benedict_n the_o 3_o all_o by_o imperial_a authority_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 844._o sigebert_n show_v how_o lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sergius_n phil._n 841._o ado_n vionensis_fw-la say_v he_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o sergius_n be_v already_o pope_n do_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o which_o you_o may_v confute_v the_o impudency_n of_o sigebert_n the_o schismatic_n as_o 5._o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v notable_o do_v orthod._n how_o do_v this_o confute_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o the_o emperor_n send_v lodowick_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v do_v crown_n lodowick_n so_o notable_o do_v baronius_n confute_v sigebert_n the_o next_o be_v leo_n at_o who_o election_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a so_o 4._o anastasius_n himself_o say_v they_o begin_v again_o not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sad_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n phil._n when_o 4._o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirmation_n 10._o of_o the_o pope_n elect_v or_o what_o other_o right_a soever_o in_o his_o election_n or_o consecration_n pope_n leo_n resist_v and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o consent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n his_o decree_n be_v yet_o inter._n extant_a in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la 4._o to_o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o confirm_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o just_o and_o canonical_o orthod._n just_o and_o canonical_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a just_o and_o canonical_o yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 3_o after_o who_o election_n make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n clerus_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la proceres_fw-la say_v 3_o anastasius_n decretum_fw-la componentes_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la roboravere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la prisca_fw-la exposcit_fw-la invictissimis_fw-la lothario_n &_o ludovico_n destinavere_fw-la augustis_fw-la i._o the_o clergy_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v their_o election_n they_o strengthen_v it_o by_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n require_v they_o do_v appoint_v to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n and_o platina_n show_v how_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o can_v not_o after_o he_o come_v adrian_n the_o second_o at_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n 2._o ambassador_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o interpose_v the_o emperor_n authority_n whereat_o they_o be_v in_o great_a indigantion_n phil._n they_o be_v so_o 77._o but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o write_v 2._o william_n the_o library_n keeper_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n lest_o a_o custom_n shall_v grow_v of_o expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o answer_n be_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n be_v full_o calm_v and_o quiet_v orth._n this_o be_v to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v their_o anger_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n far_o more_o likely_a be_v the_o reason_n relate_v by_o 2._o platina_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o tumult_n they_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o people_n so_o the_o ambassador_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o pope_n perceive_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o election_n unto_o themselves_o not_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n yet_o the_o emperor_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v a_o bâ—r._n epistle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o worthy_a choice_n whereupon_o 19_o binius_fw-la note_v in_o the_o margin_n imperator_fw-la approbat_fw-la electionem_fw-la factam_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o do_v stand_v unrepeal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o phil._n the_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a bondage_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o set_v â—t_z liberty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n 963._o orthod._n liberty_n do_v you_o call_v call_v it_o or_o rather_o licentiousness_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o tumult_n the_o church_n with_o monster_n &_o the_o world_n with_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o as_o â—_o baronius_n complain_v most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o ibidem_fw-la all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v in_o this_o time_n be_v formosus_fw-la choose_v who_o have_v be_v 12_o degrade_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o 6._o perjury_n in_o this_o time_n be_v steven_n ibidem_fw-la who_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n repeal_n his_o decree_n and_o act_n and_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v 11_o re-ordained_n in_o this_o time_n be_v vitis_fw-la romanus_n theodorus_n and_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o justify_v formosus_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v â—_o sergius_n who_o repeal_v their_o act_n maintain_v steven_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber._n this_o be_v that_o monster_n sergius_n who_o mum_o baronius_n call_v a_o villain_n of_o all_o villain_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a ingress_n a_o worse_a progress_n and_o the_o worst_a egress_n and_o yet_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o exceed_v he_o in_o all_o monstruous_a villainy_n he_o 6._o pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n and_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o all_o monster_n of_o who_o cardinal_n 103._o turrecremata_fw-la follow_v luitprandus_n say_v because_o his_o life_n be_v detestable_a &_o marvellous_a offensive_a to_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n stroke_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n moreover_o his_o noble_a successor_n what_o do_v they_o when_o the_o rebel_n rodolph_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n they_o arm_v the_o 1093._o son_n against_o their_o own_o father_n first_o conrade_z theâ—_n henry_n who_o take_v his_o own_o father_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v for_o victual_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v promise_v to_o earn_v they_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o clerk_n in_o serve_v the_o quire_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n malice_n stay_v here_o their_o successor_n pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 240._o dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v unbury_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o exploit_n so_o valiant_o perform_v pope_n paschall_n be_v glad_a to_o restore_v again_o the_o 18._o privilege_n of_o investiture_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v the_o five_o king_n and_o the_o 4_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n phil._n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praviledge_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v he_o curse_v both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o two_o roman_a 1314._o counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ortho_n the_o emperor_n inforce_v he_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o the_o emperor_n may_v just_o require_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v unto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o paschal_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o name_n 19_o baronius_n set_v down_o out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la to_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o revoke_v his_o grant_n with_o open_a perjury_n phil._n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o grant_n and_o therefore_o he_o relinquish_v it_o to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o orth._n what_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v now_o common_o teach_v that_o investiture_n belong_v not_o to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v whereof_o 1085._o vecilo_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o see_v his_o father_n example_n fresh_a bleed_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v continual_o flash_v their_o excommunication_n in_o his_o face_n first_o pope_n paschall_n than_o gelasius_n after_o he_o calixtus_n so_o at_o last_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o he_o be_v 2._o compel_v to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o to_o loose_v investiture_n then_o the_o empire_n itself_o thus_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o 2._o with_o a_o council_n by_o leo_n the_o 8._o with_o a_o council_n by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o better_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o ban_v and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o namely_o 89._o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o chron._n of_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 29._o say_v onuphrius_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a continue_v 50._o year_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o reign_v at_o once_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n be_v exclude_v who_o shall_v have_v repress_v they_o and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o put_v down_o 3._o pope_n by_o this_o time_n as_o a_o learned_a 5._o man_n say_v your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n hitherto_o of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o nazianzen_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o all_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n nectarius_n by_o name_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o tarsus_n come_v to_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n thither_o diodorus_n on_o a_o sudden_a like_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n though_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n because_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n yet_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o place_v he_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v over_o the_o catalogue_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o make_v a_o mark_n with_o his_o finger_n he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o choose_v nectarius_n and_o when_o every_o man_n inquire_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o unknown_a to_o diodorus_n yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o choice_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v chrysostome_n the_o emperor_n 2._o approve_v the_o election_n and_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n though_o many_o make_v suit_n for_o philip_n and_o many_o for_o proclus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 29._o emperor_n pleasure_n because_o of_o some_o vain_a glorious_a person_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o send_v for_o a_o stranger_n nestorius_n from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o install_v proclus_n in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n even_o while_o the_o corpse_n of_o maximianus_n be_v as_o yet_o above_o ground_n which_o 39_o socrates_n commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n phil._n you_o shall_v mark_v what_o follow_v in_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n to_o these_o proceed_n orthod._n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o proclus_n in_o fair_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n some_o stand_v up_o 34._o allege_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o whereupon_o proclus_n be_v repel_v and_o maximianus_n choose_v wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n when_o celestine_n hear_v that_o proclus_n be_v install_v he_o write_v to_o cyrill_n and_o other_o signify_v that_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o canon_n so_o celestine_n only_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o assume_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
not_o only_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o baptism_n and_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_z do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n orthod._n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n but_o include_v they_o as_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o seal_n but_o mean_v the_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o seal_n annex_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o therefore_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n have_v withal_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o because_o we_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o ferus_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o friar_n say_v 〈…〉_z quamuis_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la adhibent_fw-la media_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la i._o although_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o to_o this_o remission_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o which_o follow_v ministerial_a absolution_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v public_o and_o private_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o solemn_o proclaim_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o apply_v both_o public_o in_o open_a penance_n and_o private_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o also_o to_o particular_a penitent_n who_o wound_a conscience_n require_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o council_n of_o 〈…〉_z trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n orthod._n to_o apply_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v no_o wrest_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o therefore_o in_o curse_v we_o they_o curse_v saint_n paul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 〈…〉_z they_o do_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v bless_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a principal_a man_n in_o your_o own_o church_n expound_v this_o absolution_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o do_v the_o 〈…〉_z master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v long_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n in_o hac_fw-la tanta_fw-la varietate_fw-la quid_fw-la â—â—nendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o great_a variety_n what_o shall_v we_o hold_v true_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v and_o think_v this_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o look_v one_o way_n &_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o forgive_v sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o thâ—_n debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v potestatem_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la i._o ostendendi_fw-la homines_fw-la ligatos_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la i._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n quorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la mundatus_fw-la i._o by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n again_o he_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v unbind_v he_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o 16._o jerome_n which_o he_o only_o point_v at_o but_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o large_o in_o levitico_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o leprosy_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o unclean_a therefore_o as_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n supra_fw-la jerome_n now_o the_o master_n have_v say_v that_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o evangelicall_a priest_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o office_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o legal_a priest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o leper_n add_v these_o word_n he_o ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la retinent_fw-la dum_fw-la dimissa_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vel_fw-la retenta_fw-la indicant_fw-la &_o ostendunt_fw-la i._n therefore_o these_o do_v forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o while_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la hieron_n supra_fw-la notavit_fw-la i._o this_o way_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v jerom_n have_v observe_v above_o thus_o far_o the_o master_n who_o be_v follow_v verbatim_o by_o petrus_n parisius_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sixtus_n petrus_n senensis_n and_o â—coti_fw-la occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bind_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v alexander_n hales_n 339_o nunquam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la absolueret_fw-la quenquam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la presumeret_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la absolutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o absolve_v any_o man_n of_o who_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v first_o absolve_v them_z what_o can_v his_o absolution_n be_v else_o but_o a_o certificate_n that_o the_o party_n be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n and_o again_o item_n augustinus_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o austin_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v signify_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la antequam_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o suscitatus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la culpae_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o no_o value_n before_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n &_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o again_o nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dare_v est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la i._o there_o
counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n pag._n 161._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n pag._n 175._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 173._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 178._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 182._o chap._n 13._o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 14._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n pag._n 199._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v pag._n 207._o chap._n 2._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n pag._n 208._o chap._n 3._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n pag._n 216._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pa._n 222._o chap._n 6._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n pa._n 234._o chap._n 7._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 239._o chap._n 8._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 241._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellar._n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a &_o not_o declaratory_a pag._n 249._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n pag._n 259._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v use_v unlawful_a pag._n 260._o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o philodox_n a_o seminary_n priest_n and_o orthodox_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_v of_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n philodox_n what_o my_o old_a friend_n orthodox_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o kind_a manner_n and_o congratulate_v your_o come_n into_o france_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v pass_v this_o way_n to_o rome_n as_o sundry_a of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o you_o orthodox_n to_o rome_n philodox_n alas_o quid_fw-la romaefaciam_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nescio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v aequivocate_v philo_n it_o seem_v siâ—_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_o dispose_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v rome_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n have_v see_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o city_n the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n the_o admiration_n of_o art_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o excellency_n shine_v in_o their_o orient_a colour_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o tomb_n of_o mausolus_n the_o colossus_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympicus_n the_o palace_n of_o cyrus_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o just_o have_v in_o precious_a account_n but_o who_o will_v now_o so_o esteem_v they_o when_o he_o may_v see_v in_o one_o city_n so_o many_o spectacle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o ravish_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o rostra_fw-la the_o capitol_n the_o bath_n the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la the_o pantheon_n the_o theatre_n of_o pompey_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n of_o traiane_fw-la he_o stand_v clean_o amaze_v at_o those_o huge_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n neither_o imitable_a by_o the_o hand_n nor_o utterable_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o though_o time_n which_o wear_v all_o thing_n have_v now_o deface_v they_o yet_o if_o new_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o old_a rome_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n lector_n non_fw-la maior_fw-la sed_fw-la melioriam_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la cultior_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctior_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o big_a but_o better_a not_o more_o sumptuous_a but_o more_o sacred_a and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o still_o it_o overshine_v all_o other_o city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o golden_a moon_n do_v the_o twinkle_a star_n ortho_n suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o glorious_a at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n yet_o what_o of_o all_o this_o ibidem_fw-la hormisdâ—_n the_o persian_a be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o rome_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o only_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o man_n do_v die_v even_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o window_n of_o saphire_n yet_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o vanity_n we_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n god_n grant_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n you_o say_v well_o sir_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n within_o it_o be_v a_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o distress_a soul_n wherefore_o if_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o shall_v be_v asleep_o thrice_o happy_a man_n and_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ortho_n in_o deed_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o fine_a gold_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o beluidêre_fw-la the_o pope_n paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pacific_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o that_o only_a which_o teach_v the_o penitent_a spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v only_o a_o 3_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o fallible_a that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o plunge_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o thousand_o perplexity_n wherefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n so_o far_o from_o quiet_v the_o trouble_a
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o